towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
but_o grant_v assure_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v so_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o obtain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o simple_a prediction_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n as_o by_o our_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o pardon_n so_o for_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o on_o that_o day_n it_o become_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o a_o assertory_n lie_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n a_o assertory_n lye_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o by_o our_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n die_v upon_o this_o truth_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o invite_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o message_n also_o with_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sure_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o which_o omnipotency_n can_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v surely_n what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o credit_v it_o upon_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.11_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o act_n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o be_v bless_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_a belief_n and_o firm_a assent_n lead_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o powerful_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v here_o begin_v the_o efficacy_n now_o usual_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o upon_o low_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n but_o afterward_o our_o assent_n be_v upon_o better_a ground_n and_o more_o valid_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o say_n be_v much_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v so_o nathaniel_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o philip_n persuasion_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n joh._n 1.48_o 49._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathaniel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n christ_n then_o promise_v he_o far_o assurance_n and_o great_a evidence_n which_o shall_v beget_v a_o more_o confirm_v and_o strong_a faith_n verse_n the_o 50_o the_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v throughout_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n hereafter_o we_o see_v far_o and_o better_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v with_o more_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assent_n or_o a_o receive_n all_o truth_n about_o supernatural_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o close_a such_o bless_v truth_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o application_n i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n stay_v a_o while_n there_o but_o a_o exciting_a yourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a faith_n must_v be_v applicative_a and_o the_o close_o the_o application_n the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o application_n which_o be_v a_o excitement_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o application_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o interest_n act_v 13.20_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o make_v general_a grace_n particular_a but_o not_o present_o and_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o enter_v my_o plea_n and_o claim_n but_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v god_n way_n god_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n 3._o we_o be_v hearty_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o bless_a covenant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o promise_v offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o our_o work_n act_v 2.41_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n verse_n 38._o they_o accept_v the_o counsel_n and_o
eminent_a of_o all_o the_o stock_n appear_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n luke_o 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o wonderful_o conceive_v without_o a_o male_a or_o company_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o that_o come_v to_o repair_v our_o lose_a condition_n need_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v recover_v what_o by_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n true_o subject_v himself_o and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o general_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luke_o 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_o 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o undergo_v it_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o may_v also_o conquer_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o this_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v â—nto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o haâ—h_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v now_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_n and_o attend_v upon_o our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v we_o heaven_n man_n fall_v be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n now_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o offer_n he_o himself_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n our_o person_n may_v be_v translate_v 6._o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n have_v foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o scatter_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o battle_n his_o victory_n be_v show_v to_o be_v complete_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v ordinance_n and_o a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o ii_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o he_o 1_o sy_n we_o must_v state_n the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o instrument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enmity_n which_o christ_n have_v against_o satan_n and_o so_o he_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o cain_n
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o mean_a estate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psalm_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o also_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o leave_n off_o of_o man_n as_o we_o will_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o once_o more_o the_o serpent_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n gen._n 3.14_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n yet_o by_o this_o form_n will_v he_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n god_n choose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v a_o dishonour_n and_o disparagement_n to_o he_o yea_o this_o serpent_n that_o be_v now_o set_v up_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o together_o will_v help_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la clarior_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o the_o high_a estimation_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n never_o be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o heaven_n he_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o depress_v low_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v its_o self_n with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v its_o self_n with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mockage_n which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flout_v at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o tender_o resent_v contempt_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o thrust_v down_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o so_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dyal_n of_o honour_n 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o poison_n figuram_fw-la habuit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o have_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n let_v we_o pause_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a god_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_v of_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n sting_v and_o a_o serpent_n heal_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o therefore_o call_v sin_n there_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n be_v debase_v by_o this_o title_n by_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v by_o it_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o true_a serpent_n but_o without_o any_o hurtful_a quality_n so_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n be_v like_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 4._o the_o precise_a place_n where_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o moses_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o story_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v record_v but_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o other_o place_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o thence_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o oboth_n numb_a 21.10_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o place_n be_v punon_o for_o from_o punon_o they_o come_v to_o oboth_n numb_a 33.42_o 43._o now_o this_o punon_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o idumaea_n very_o famous_a for_o mine_n of_o brass_n or_o copper_n as_o be_v common_o know_v in_o ancient_a write_n the_o brass_n be_v call_v from_o thence_o the_o metal_n of_o punon_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o sylvanus_n and_o thirty_o nine_o more_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n in_o punon_n and_o eutychius_n speak_v of_o divers_a christian_n condemn_v to_o work_v in_o these_o mine_n so_o also_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o theodores_n so_o that_o the_o brass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bite_v it_o be_v the_o brass_n of_o punon_n not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v not_o bring_v from_o elsewhere_o but_o bear_v there_o and_o form_v there_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n be_v there_o be_v the_o remedy_n at_o hand_n 5._o the_o similitude_n chief_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o perch_n or_o pole_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n the_o serpent_n first_o sting_v we_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o suffer_v upon_o a_o tree_n david_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v pierce_v psalm_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n if_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o man_n how_o be_v any_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o sinner_n name_v and_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o choose_v a_o death_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a and_o painful_a and_o contemptible_a ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a wretch_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o spectacle_n offer_v to_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n
the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o mankind_n not_o in_o any_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n survey_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n lay_v in_o a_o inn_n which_o probable_o be_v take_v up_o by_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o base_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o a_o manger_n his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_v of_o a_o long_a journey_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o refuge_n afterwards_o till_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o read_v little_a of_o he_o his_o suppose_a father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o himself_o call_v so_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n say_v justin_n martyr_n certain_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o he_o submit_v to_o other_o paâ—ts_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o this_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o suffer_v many_o affront_n and_o reproach_n sure_o his_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n we_o find_v he_o beg_v water_n when_o thirsty_a john_n 4.9_o that_o a_o fish_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o mat._n 17.27_o he_o have_v little_a money_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o live_v by_o contribution_n mat._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n at_o his_o death_n never_o be_v child_n of_o god_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o heaven_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n do_v hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n be_v depress_v low_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v itself_o with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mock_v which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flower_a at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n you_o may_v read_v that_o man_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stoâ—â—_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n nay_o we_o read_v heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v voluntary_a undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will._n a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v true_o consistent_a a_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o our_o burden_n none_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o his_o self-exalting_a but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a condescension_n this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o undergo_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n when_o no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n than_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v man_n kind_n all_o be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isa._n 50_o 5._o no_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o term_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o way_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n so_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a case_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n other_o to_o authority_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n for_o
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n
it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n still_o they_o keep_v a_o property_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v but_o act_v 2.44_o 45._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v here_o be_v no_o level_v but_o a_o orderly_a charity_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a foresight_n take_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v but_o only_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n act_n 4.34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o free_o give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o catch_v who_o catch_n can_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v ver_fw-la 35._o some_o good_a people_n keep_v their_o house_n still_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o house_n act_v 12.12_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n 2._o have_v wicked_a man_n any_o right_n in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v or_o may_v they_o be_v spoil_v as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v and_o out_v of_o all_o their_o possession_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o that_o be_v bank_n enough_o against_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o property_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n but_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n be_v a_o usurper_n what_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o another_o man_n grace_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o but_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o mamre_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v a_o right_n before_o god_n a_o common_a right_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n of_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o lose_v all_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o free_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o portion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o god_n own_o gift_n now_o god_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v wicked_a man_n many_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v tyrus_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o life_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o do_v he_o common_a service_n and_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a as_o god_n child_n a_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a but_o their_o blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 3_o d_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o wrong_v be_v do_v restitution_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n if_o you_o have_v thrive_v by_o unjust_a gain_n but_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o man_n else_o the_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o act_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n now_o many_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n while_o the_o injury_n remain_v but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o some_o may_v seek_v possible_o to_o do_v away_o the_o injury_n while_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n levit._n 6.5_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a that_o law_n speak_v of_o wrong_n do_v against_o our_o will._n the_o thief_n that_o wrong_v with_o set_a purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o will_n wrong_v another_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a our_o lord_n renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.24_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o law_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o offer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retract_v the_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o you_o retain_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o fraudulent_a practice_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v continue_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a counterfeit_a repentance_n of_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n when_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o offer_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o '_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o gain_n get_v by_o fraud_n upbraid_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o restitution_n your_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o if_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o their_o master_n or_o if_o any_o have_v thrive_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n restore_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v he_o that_o can_v rectify_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o if_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v not_o live_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n if_o none_o of_o the_o line_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v wrong_v other_o in_o their_o name_n make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v christ_n draw_v from_o peter_n a_o treble_a profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o answer_v his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o all_o public_a vindication_n you_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n you_o have_v make_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n false_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o weep_v his_o eye_n blind_a 4_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n rather_o than_o revenge_v they_o if_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n because_o you_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o magistrate_n without_o a_o commission_n rom._n 12.9_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o against_o all_o right_a to_o avenge_v yourselves_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o self-love_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o partial_a if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n certain_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n â—t_z cross_v the_o end_n of_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v to_o right_v the_o party_n wrong_v or_o mend_v the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a safety_n he_o that_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n do_v but_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_v his_o adversary_n
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
with_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v some_o special_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o comfort_n as_o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v you_o can_v have_v comfortable_a thought_n of_o god_n your_o meditation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a until_o you_o have_v apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v long_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n look_v upon_o with_o hope_n and_o long_v and_o so_o for_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 3._o though_o it_o cost_v you_o pain_n it_o will_v make_v amends_o at_o length_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficulty_n comfort_n will_v not_o be_v right_o prize_v nor_o right_o manage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o pain_n and_o diligence_n the_o heir_n that_o come_v to_o his_o estate_n without_o labour_n spend_v it_o riotous_o many_o time_n whereas_o those_o that_o know_v the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v careful_a in_o spend_v it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v light_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o it_o must_v cost_v pain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o slight_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v 4._o consider_v comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v like_o a_o night-dream_n soon_o go_v like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o have_v not_o labour_v neither_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v say_v god_n jonah_n 4.10_o so_o a_o idle_a conceit_n without_o labour_n that_o you_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o how_o come_v to_o nothing_o false_a comfort_n cast_v a_o false_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v soon_o devour_v it_o but_o a_o settle_a solid_a comfort_n though_o it_o cost_v much_o pain_n yet_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o you_o and_o satisfy_v you_o for_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o put_v you_o second_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o comfort_n will_v bring_v you_o how_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o thing_n sweeten_v god_n christ_n providence_n ordinance_n mercy_n affliction_n nay_o death_n itself_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v god_n sweet_a to_o you_o psal._n 104.34_o david_n say_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n and_o tremble_v his_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o because_o it_o be_v you_o this_o be_v your_o portion_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v your_o terror_n but_o support_v your_o comfort_n be_v bottom_v upon_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o gracious_a but_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n you_o have_v a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o crown_n from_o a_o righteous_a judg._n nay_o his_o very_a wrath_n will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n why_o because_o this_o you_o have_v escape_v look_v as_o a_o sense_n of_o danger_n heightn_v the_o deliverance_n so_o for_o reflection_n upon_o god_n wrath_n if_o it_o be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n how_o may_v you_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v a_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n so_o will_v you_o with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o dregs_o and_o sowrness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o you_o have_v escape_v as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n nay_o this_o will_v make_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o create_a power_n sweet_a when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o view_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o father_n palace_n and_o i_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v christ_n sweet_a whenever_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o a_o possible_a salvation_n be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o assurance_n give_v conjecture_n give_v but_o a_o taste_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o actual_a interest_n when_o you_o can_v say_v my_o god_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o ravishment_n and_o sweetness_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v all_o his_o providence_n sweet_a the_o dreadful_a act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o terrible_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n look_v as_o a_o son_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o own_o father_n valiant_a act_n so_o will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o your_o god_n and_o father_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v ordinance_n sweet_a as_o prayer_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n sweet_o into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o cry_v our_o father_n than_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord._n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v duty_n be_v a_o burden_n either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o none_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n for_o than_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o disturb_v our_o carnal_a quiet_n it_o breed_v a_o quarrel_n between_o vile_a affection_n and_o natural_a conscience_n or_o when_o we_o have_v no_o peace_n fear_n be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o we_o anew_o as_o gild_n arise_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o a_o offend_a party_n o_o but_o when_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o reconcile_a god_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o word_n sweet_a the_o word_n relish_v not_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o not_o though_o a_o man_n come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o comfortable_a promise_n they_o taste_v not_o sweet_a until_o we_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o a_o taste_n presuppose_v hope_n o_o but_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o own_o charter_n as_o the_o indenture_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o all_o privilege_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n give_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sweet_a for_o than_o you_o can_v come_v as_o one_o of_o god_n friend_n and_o invite_v guest_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n cant._n 5.1_o other_o hope_v well_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n 5._o this_o make_v all_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o sweet_a when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o love_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o you_o rom._n 8.28_o though_o a_o single_a dispensation_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n in_o a_o faggot_n make_v the_o whole_a more_o compact_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n mark_v north_n and_o south_n wind_n two_o contrary_a blast_n from_o different_a corner_n however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n whencesoever_o the_o blast_n come_v be_v it_o a_o gentle_a breath_n that_o come_v this_o way_n or_o a_o cold_a nip_a wind_n that_o come_v a_o other_o way_n it_o make_v the_o spice_n to_o flow_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v mercy_n when_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o token_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v see_v love_n
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
subscribe_v to_o they_o they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n though_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v the_o covenant_n more_o explicit_a a_o lawful_a thing_n vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o sin_n ananias_n be_v smite_v dead_a for_o recede_v from_o his_o purpose_n act_n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o vow_n in_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v promise_v obedience_n you_o have_v promise_v a_o thing_n necessary_a god_n may_v require_v duty_n from_o you_o and_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o you_o vow_v or_o no_o it_o be_v never_o leave_v to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o covenant_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o avenge_v such_o solemn_a obligation_n shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o break_v vow_n with_o god_n after_o we_o have_v solemn_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v against_o former_a experience_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 1_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o you_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o after_o you_o have_v taste_v his_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v off_o from_o he_o after_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o church_n member_n a_o apostate_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o good_a master_n that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o christ_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v both_o master_n so_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n contest_v with_o his_o people_n about_o their_o provocation_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a you_o have_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n do_v i_o ever_o do_v you_o hurt_v have_v i_o ever_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o god_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v find_v just_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v off_o from_o you_o show_v his_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o after_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o anger_n when_o it_o have_v weaken_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o run_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n as_o that_o king_n that_o will_v adventure_v another_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o when_o one_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o when_o we_o will_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o carnal_a sweet_n again_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n meet_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n yet_o we_o will_v venture_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n when_o after_o you_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n you_o will_v again_o gather_v and_o associate_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 8.9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n argue_v with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n joshua_n 22.17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 7._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o special_a relation_n as_o suppose_v that_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n this_o double_v the_o offence_n your_o sin_n be_v imitate_v you_o shall_v be_v fountain_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o you_o poison_v the_o fountain_n you_o be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n that_o be_v print_v off_o and_o all_o other_o be_v stamp_v after_o your_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o when_o you_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o a_o special_a strictness_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n sermon_n ix_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n three_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o be_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subject_a for_o your_o meditation_n a_o argument_n that_o challenge_v all_o our_o reverence_n and_o thought_n and_o wonder_n a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o picture_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o workhouse_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v fathom_v here_o be_v miracle_n enfold_v in_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n within_o mystery_n god_n will_v astonish_v mankind_n and_o save_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o convey_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o herein_o be_v god_n wisdom_n most_o discover_v by_o dispose_v and_o put_v our_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o as_o a_o map_n of_o wisdom_n as_o discover_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curious_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n god_n show_v wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o every_o creature_n be_v dispose_v into_o apt_a cell_n and_o storehouse_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o here_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o world_n be_v his_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o plot._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o solemn_a and_o most_o deliberate_a thought_n you_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o continual_a task_n and_o search_v there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o observe_v antichrist_n cunning_a and_o to_o consider_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o exercise_v your_o thought_n herein_o and_o study_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n design_n bring_v hallow_v and_o
thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v man_n for_o we_o oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o christ_n shall_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o hereby_o his_o justice_n be_v discover_v one_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o in_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n god_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o justice_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v our_o dread_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o that_o attribute_n which_o will_v discourage_v sinner_n do_v now_o invite_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n will_v dispense_v act_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o design_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o justification_n and_o those_o act_n which_o to_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n be_v now_o make_v act_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o preserve_v god_n in_o innocency_n have_v write_v a_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o man_n transgress_v this_o law_n now_o by_o appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o impunity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v when_o law_n be_v relax_v there_o must_v be_v some_o commutation_n or_o recompense_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o preserve_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o omission_n of_o punishment_n will_v detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n endure_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o 4._o hereby_o god_n essence_n be_v discover_v even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v seal_v up_o all_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v excellent_a provision_n make_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o temporay_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v infinite_a because_o of_o the_o object_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o as_o sin_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n his_o godhead_n do_v put_v a_o value_n and_o merit_n upon_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n have_v superabounded_a if_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o scale_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o other_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o triumph_n over_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o bring_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o unite_v man_n fall_v to_o god_n there_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n finiteness_n and_o infiniteness_n bring_v together_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o person_n may_v have_v social_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o great_a inquiry_n of_o nature_n be_v how_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o recompense_v justice_n creature_n will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o first-born_a but_o god_n first-born_a so_o also_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v sweet_o unite_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o merit_n against_o our_o defect_n and_o a_o spirit_n against_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v comfortable_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o way_n serve_v to_o represent_v sin_n you_o have_v no_o where_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n god_n show_v how_o displease_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vanity_n we_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
of_o our_o discharge_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o as_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o either_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n so_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o christ_n death_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n yes_o but_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o those_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v as_o simeon_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o joseph_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 43.23_o he_o bring_v simeon_n out_o unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n office_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o comfort_n which_o a_o flock_n have_v from_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n still_o john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o oppignoration_n lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o original_a interest_n and_o dominion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o office_n about_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n the_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o john_n 10.11_o and_o here_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o shepherd_n we_o can_v lack_v nothing_o psalm_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n from_o christ._n 3._o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n procure_v and_o constitute_v call_v here_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a and_o the_o call_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o never_o cease_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a also_o and_o make_v effectual_a and_o able_a to_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n once_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o covenant_n also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v isa._n 54.10_o but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v publish_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_n 10.36_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o term_n of_o this_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v state_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o repentance_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o as_o our_o entrance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o to_o continuance_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o iv._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v god_n propitiate_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o ransom_n interpose_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v 2._o as_o to_o application_n when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v with_o we_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o favour_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o first_o gift_n god_n be_v never_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o he_o till_o he_o give_v we_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o be_v our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o receive_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o further_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n call_v here_o perfect_v we_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconcile_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o ransom_n nor_o propitiation_n he_o have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n purchase_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n farther_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o god_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a sanctification_n and_o after_o that_o salvation_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o from_o the_o giver_n god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pars_fw-la offensa_fw-la the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o rector_n mundi_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n private_a person_n may_v forgive_v offence_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v secure_v or_o that_o the_o law_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o do_v not_o whilst_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n
from_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fly_v abroad_o all_o the_o prince_n round_o about_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o his_o neighbour_n send_v he_o present_v his_o treasure_n be_v increase_v yea_o nation_n remote_a and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n send_v congratulatory_a embassye_n to_o his_o court._n well_o then_o hezekiah_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n honour_v of_o man_n court_v on_o every_o side_n with_o costly_a and_o precious_a present_n and_o so_o grow_v full_a of_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n when_o such_o strong_a wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o thankful_a man._n he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v it_o yearly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o isa._n 38.9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v not_o be_v complemented_a with_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o ceremony_n formal_a acknowledgement_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o holy_a and_o humble_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o render_v somewhat_o to_o god_n he_o render_v not_o according_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o as_o hold_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.5_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v present_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o good_a lift_v up_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o fall_v a_o reform_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o dare_a violence_n and_o oppression_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n after_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 19_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n hezekiahs_n sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o state_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o whether_o the_o pride_n of_o arrogancy_n or_o self-ascription_n or_o take_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v merit_v by_o he_o a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n when_o exalt_v deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v in_o a_o caution_n against_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o conceit_n muse_v upon_o and_o admire_v his_o own_o greatness_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n strut_v and_o vaunt_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 9.30_o pride_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o vain_a muse_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n of_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o imagination_n or_o self-admiring_a thought_n his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o tickle_v in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v when_o merodach_n baladan_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 39.2_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o wherein_o the_o secret_a intimation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v discover_v or_o else_o 3._o the_o pride_n of_o security_n or_o self-dependance_n when_o we_o be_v well_o god_n be_v forget_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o bolster_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o under_o their_o head_n psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v carnal_a confidence_n be_v very_o natural_a or_o 4._o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o ostentation_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o vanity_n by_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o isa._n 39.2_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n certain_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o have_v have_v deliverance_n far_o less_o strange_a than_o be_v this_o of_o hezekiah_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o explain_v the_o punishment_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a failing_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 1._o upon_o his_o particular_a person_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o pride_n and_o wrath._n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o present_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o prov._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o comfort_n part_n estate_n child_n authority_n when_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n deep_o detest_v and_o will_v severe_o chasten_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o execution_n respite_v all_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o sentence_n be_v pass_v man_n think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n judge_v so_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o stay_v there_o no._n 2._o upon_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n offend_v hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v punish_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v as_o david_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o ruin_v they_o long_o since_o hezekiah_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n but_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o government_n be_v often_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n zach._n 10.3_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o little_a shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o burn_a begin_v at_o a_o cottage_n it_o may_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o dispensation_n seem_v harsh_a remember_v that_o god_n will_v involve_v we_o in_o one_o another_o judgement_n to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o one_o another_o duty_n that_o when_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o people_n may_v mourn_v and_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v
old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 4._o partly_o for_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conceal_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o minâ—s_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o devil_n make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v soul_n he_o play_v of_o all_o hand_n tempt_v peter_n to_o dissuade_v and_o judas_n to_o betray_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v himself_o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o bird_n or_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n or_o toil._n alas_o little_o do_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o afterward_o find_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o neighbour_n such_o a_o minister_n or_o wise_a man._n iii_o why_o god_n permit_v this_o for_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n 1._o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o preserve_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n make_a perfect_a that_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o god_n strength_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o infiniteness_n much_o less_o can_v our_o weakness_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n more_o go_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harmes-way_n but_o we_o be_v make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n almost_o every_o step_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n 2._o to_o abate_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o till_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o undissembled_a we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o maintain_v therefore_o god_n to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o vex_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v strange_a out_o of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o counsel_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n to_o enter_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v encompass_v so_o as_o we_o can_v get_v out_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o your_o profession_n for_o the_o time_n zealous_n yet_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o thus_o though_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o they_o be_v confident_a secure_a and_o unconcerned_a when_o that_o danger_n be_v approach_v which_o will_v make_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o temptation_n in_o many_o case_n we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a find_v it_o very_o weak_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v john_n 16.31_o 32._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n in_o imagination_n and_o trial_n in_o actual_a experience_n trial_n in_o imagination_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o only_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o by_o guess_n and_o supposition_n but_o evil_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o petty_a assault_n or_o slender_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o difficulty_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o god_n send_v temptation_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n give_v this_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o interpretation_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v either_o a_o rack_a disease_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a affliction_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o stir_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o boil_a lust_n for_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o rack_a disease_n like_o the_o stake_n thrust_v into_o the_o fundament_n of_o a_o slave_n that_o run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v out_o at_o his_o back_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v permit_v satan_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o paul_n body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o soar_n affliction_n in_o the_o general_n i_o remember_v the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v put_v for_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 28.24_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n questionless_a it_o be_v inflict_v on_o paul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v god_n end_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o his_o transcendent_a revelation_n he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n deal_v rough_o with_o he_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a 4._o god_n send_v these_o temptation_n in_o justice_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o move_v david_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v david_n that_o god_n may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
life_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o respect_v great_a one_o if_o a_o rich_a or_o noble_a man_n shall_v invite_v himself_o to_o our_o house_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n we_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o give_v he_o suitable_a entertainment_n the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o we_o give_v they_o thanks_o if_o they_o eat_v hearty_o of_o the_o provision_n we_o have_v make_v for_o they_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o new_a benefit_n which_o boldness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v take_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o saucy_a intrusion_n and_o we_o rate_v he_o away_o with_o a_o frown_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v respect_v the_o rich_a be_v entertain_v their_o cause_n and_o suit_n be_v dispatch_v when_o the_o poor_a can_v hardly_o get_v access_n and_o audience_n as_o all_o flood_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a where_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n there_o they_o bestow_v their_o courtesy_n but_o god_n respect_v all_o for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o provide_v for_o all_o supply_v all_o protect_v all_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o tribulation_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n prayer_n in_o cottage_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o prayer_n in_o palace_n 3._o when_o once_o you_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o this_o habitation_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o can_v endamage_v your_o spiritual_a interest_n nor_o frustrate_v your_o great_a hope_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o christian_n be_v safe_a so_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o not_o only_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n but_o joy_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.38_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o hide_v place_n you_o lie_v fair_a for_o temporal_a safety_n than_o other_o do_v and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v you_o have_v a_o god_n that_o be_v full_o incline_v to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o he_o have_v alsufficient_a power_n and_o have_v engage_v it_o by_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o you_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a take_v up_o your_o habitation_n in_o god_n and_o you_o be_v safe_a especial_o as_o to_o your_o main_a interest_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o who_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loathe_v we_o and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o odious_a creature_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n and_o be_v a_o unthankful_a rebel_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o severe_a punishment_n therefore_o when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o hide_v place_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o make_v but_o apply_v before_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v apply_v on_o god_n part_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o brokenhearted_a penitent_a believe_v address_n to_o he_o or_o by_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v this_o must_v be_v renew_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n for_o all_o occasion_n of_o breach_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o when_o god_n be_v execute_v judgement_n on_o his_o part_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n which_o we_o must_v deprecate_v by_o fly_v humble_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psal._n 57.1_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n psal._n 61.4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o join_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v dependence_n breed_v observance_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v true_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a in_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o engage_v than_o the_o great_a bond_n and_o tie_n of_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o phil._n 2_o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o be_v trust_v so_o often_o call_v for_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n psal._n 86.2_o save_o thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o be_v without_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n when_o we_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v thing_n for_o the_o best_a see_v the_o application_n david_n make_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n psal._n 91.1_o 2._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v supplication_n and_o earnest_n fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a protection_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o blessing_n seek_v out_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n jer._n 29.11_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 36.37_o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o there_o faith_n be_v exercise_v hope_n be_v declare_v desire_n be_v express_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o of_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n 4._o holy_a walk_v be_v necessary_a
out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o commerce_n 2._o difference_n a_o mediator_n be_v chief_o one_o use_v between_o disagree_a party_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n and_o usual_o two_o different_a party_n there_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o a_o offend_a and_o provoke_v god_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o righteous_a vengeance_n ii_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o though_o god_n be_v high_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a yet_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o distance_n and_o compromise_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v say_v job_n a_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o now_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n interpose_v party_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o distance_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v near_a to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o we_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n love_v we_o show_v we_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o familiar_a with_o man_n this_o wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o free_a access_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n so_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o observe_z that_o the_o mediation_n between_o the_o two_o differ_a party_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o offend_a party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n shall_v be_v secure_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o strict_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o must_v be_v do_v otherwise_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o the_o one_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v ensue_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n mediation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o overlook_v his_o work_n with_o man_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o to_o overlook_v his_o mediation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v both_o here_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n lie_v with_o man_n the_o work_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v a_o office_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n without_o do_v both_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o short_a his_o work_n with_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o priest_n his_o work_n with_o man_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favor_n for_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o two_o relation_n as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n so_o first_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v something_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n on_o easy_a term_n the_o pacify_v of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n fâ—r_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o have_v pay_v second_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n undertake_v for_o those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2._o as_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o relation_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o advancement_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man._n in_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o church_n agent_n appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o attorney_n in_o court_n heb._n 9.24_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o accusation_n as_o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n between_o two_o state_n promote_a our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cenâ—er_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o obtain_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.11_o he_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n persuade_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
of_o one_o stock_n of_o one_o blood_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v we_o goel_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o brother_n land_n if_o mortgage_v lâ—vit_fw-la 25.25_o 26._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n and_o if_o the_o man_n have_v none_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o person_n if_o sold_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n may_v redeem_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v goel_n job._n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v isai._n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_a man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_a jure_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o kindred_n as_o one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o kinsman_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o assumption_n we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o familiar_a and_o confident_a recourse_n to_o a_o angel_n or_o one_o who_o be_v of_o another_o and_o different_a nature_n from_o we_o nor_o put_v our_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o trust_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o man_n isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh._n a_o beggar_n be_v so_o though_o through_o pride_n and_o disdain_n we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o it_o degenerate_a man_n may_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 3._o divine_a justice_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v in_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o represent_v his_o wrath_n and_o engage_v by_o his_o love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a warning_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fit_a way_n of_o satisfy_a god_n and_o reckon_v as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o common_a fountain_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o that_o grace_n for_o grace_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v all_o grace_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v 5._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sanctify_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o stock_n and_o kindred_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o barley_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o darnell_n nor_o the_o cockle_n mint_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o grain_n well_o then_o as_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o stock_n firstling_n beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n first_o fruit_n the_o same_o matter_n so_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n deut._n 18.15_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v men._n 6._o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o nearness_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o be_v everlasting_o nigh_o unto_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o psal._n 148.14_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n eph_n 2.13_o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o but_o now_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o everlasting_a nearness_n to_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 7._o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o head_n 1_o use._n to_o consider_v christ_n love_n he_o will_v not_o intrust_v our_o salvation_n with_o a_o angel_n but_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n oh_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o honour_n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o 3._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o religion_n god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o come_v about_o 4._o what_o a_o ample_a foundation_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n against_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v 1._o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n he_o
divine_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o value_n upon_o that_o price_n and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a and_o responsible_a to_o all_o god_n ends._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 89.19_o then_o thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n it_o best_o befit_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o not_o miscarry_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v 4._o jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o signify_v his_o voluntary_a susception_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n i_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v transfer_v and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1._o how_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v in_o sin_n culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n macula_n the_o stain_n reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n and_o poena_n the_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o blame_v which_o arise_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n inherent_a we_o can_v say_v the_o stain_n for_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o gild_n be_v impute_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o ransom_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o all_o he_o not_o only_o die_v in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n tribunal_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o he_o be_v no_o more_o spare_v than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v sin_v have_v be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n isa._n 53.4_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n and_o at_o his_o hand_n do_v god_n demand_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o wrong_n he_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o be_v handle_v by_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v transfer_v and_o transact_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o who_o upon_o god_n term_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o atonement_n be_v acquit_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n through_o christ._n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n when_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o debtor_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v gen._n 22._o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o persecutor_n john_n 18.8_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n in_o that_o action_n of_o his_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n a_o illustration_n at_o least_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o take_v i_o and_o let_v these_o go_v the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v the_o gild_n expiate_v the_o blot_n more_o and_o more_o do_v away_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n disannul_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 5._o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v undertake_v to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n or_o in_o short_a he_o have_v procure_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o 1._o justification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bear_a sin_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o now_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v it_o twice_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o too_o christ_n do_v so_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o justifiable_a condition_n before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o sanctification_n that_o be_v one_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n love_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v active_a in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n not_o only_o sick_a and_o wound_a but_o dead_a to_o it_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o need_v a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v part_n of_o our_o punishment_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o accomplish_v by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n note_v a_o continue_a act_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n christ_n be_v always_o a_o do_v till_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o impetration_n and_o application_n as_o to_o purchase_v and_o impetration_n christ_n have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o there_o need_v no_o repeat_n of_o this_o act_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o merit_n nothing_o be_v want_v no_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n need_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o application_n so_o he_o be_v every_o day_n take_v away_o sin_n what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n all_o at_o once_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n can_v be_v fill_v in_o a_o instant_n though_o cast_v into_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o do_v some_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n pardon_v of_o sin_n past_a a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o redemption_n or_o exemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o their_o final_a perfection_n in_o eternal_a glory_n adoption_n then_o shall_v be_v complete_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o â—he_n adoption_n to_o
benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o 2._o positive_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o suffering_n be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v consummate_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v no_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o message_n to_o herod_n luke_n 13.32_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v then_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n as_o mediator_n seem_v to_o lack_v something_o till_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v accomplish_v than_o he_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o a_o offer_v there_o need_v no_o more_o a_o patch_a salvation_n of_o half_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o half_a of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o do_v good_a as_o if_o christ_n must_v do_v a_o part_n and_o we_o must_v merit_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n design_n we_o must_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n this_o be_v neither_o for_o our_o comfort_n god_n glory_n nor_o our_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o heaven_n no_o christ_n be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a he_o can_v avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n all_o be_v finish_v now_o he_o can_v plead_v his_o right_a aâ—_n the_o bar_n of_o justice_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n ii_o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a undertaker_n for_o we_o one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o how_o can_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v redeem_v himself_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o suffer_a by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v expiate_v must_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n now_o both_o these_o do_v perfect_o concur_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o man_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a even_a holiness_n itself_o luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v a_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n to_o which_o purpose_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o short_a god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_o be_v to_o restore_v what_o adam_n take_v away_o by_o the_o fall_n god_n authority_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n who_o command_n be_v just_a and_o our_o obedience_n reasonable_a now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n his_o majesty_n also_o be_v despise_v in_o slight_v the_o threaten_v and_o his_o holiness_n wrong_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o his_o power_n lessen_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o presumption_n and_o imply_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v vindicate_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v no_o loser_n which_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o double_a fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n attribute_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o 16._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o in_o believer_n not_o symbolical_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o typical_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o bodily_a that_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o as_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n or_o note_v a_o person_n well_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o person_n satisfy_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o also_o infinite_a the_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o such_o a_o person_n will_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o need_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o that_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o term_n once_o certain_o all_o be_v finish_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o 3._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n all_o be_v finish_v now_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o divine_a justice_n require_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o yea_o and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v put_v upon_o sinner_n either_o as_o to_o loss_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o desertion_n or_o as_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.15_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o but_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o son_n but_o love_n to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o those_o agony_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 4._o from_o god_n approbation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o willing_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o ground_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o term_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o upon_o christ_n death_n all_o be_v finish_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n or_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
by_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o time_n when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n god_n trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o reward_n and_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o you_o may_v dismiss_v your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n act_v 2.26_o moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o act_v 26.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o you_o shall_v entertain_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o true_a believer_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o often_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v this_o bless_a estate_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o clear_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o use_n nature_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o thing_n see_v in_o a_o double_a light_n work_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v more_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n than_o a_o single_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n so_o this_o work_v upon_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o a_o retribution_n then_o all_o vain_a cavil_n be_v refute_v all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o such_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n be_v sure_o we_o need_v all_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v afford_v evil_n be_v present_a and_o press_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v sure_o then_o beside_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v study_v the_o help_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v such_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o temptation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n man_n doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o future_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o man_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o the_o wicked_a draw_v another_o conclusion_n hence_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o like_a so_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a draw_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n as_o david_n infer_v the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n but_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o david_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n see_v the_o different_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v so_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jude_n v_o 4_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n compare_v with_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o also_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o david_n heart_n the_o lord_n have_v build_v i_o a_o stately_a house_n but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n but_o those_o wretch_n hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o see_v prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n all_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v 3._o because_o if_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o faith_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o help_n to_o your_o meditation_n improve_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o by_o your_o most_o serious_a thought_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o will_v not_o impose_v duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o few_o christian_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o believe_v but_o they_o may_v find_v it_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o faith_n certain_o all_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
and_o godliness_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n witness_n vzzah_n slay_v for_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v at_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n so_o neither_o the_o open_n of_o his_o casement_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v dispense_v with_o that_o circumstance_n why_o will_v he_o open_v his_o casement_n i_o answer_v because_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n whenever_o they_o call_v on_o god_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o open_v his_o casement_n danger_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o zeal_n here_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n god_n very_o precise_o require_v they_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o will-worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o another_o but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o precept_n be_v immutable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a god_n here_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n find_v he_o know_v his_o own_o institution_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v punctual_a 2._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v though_o such_o work_n be_v for_o our_o own_o support_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v thus_o christian_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a call_v servant_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comely_a titus_n 2.10_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n as_o then_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n in_o the_o market_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o way_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o account_n paul_n give_v of_o onesimus_n speak_v of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a estate_n philem_n v._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o relation_n god_n try_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a call_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o there_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v but_o here_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a trial_n whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o our_o good_a mood_n or_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o call_v be_v no_o where_o good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n there_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n his_o hearer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.10_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v these_o good_a work_n and_o he_o press_v they_o to_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o publican_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o hurt_v none_o to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o or_o wrack_n of_o or_o breach_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o abound_v in_o worship_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n most_o common_o be_v here_o defective_a they_o be_v not_o just_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v therefore_o they_o be_v strict_o require_v mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n god_n require_v it_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o man_n profess_v piety_n because_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o humane_a society_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a person_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o break_v all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n you_o disparage_v your_o profession_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n our_o adversary_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n do_v justice_n deal_v righteous_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n austin_n assert_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n general_o the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o none_o be_v so_o just_a so_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n so_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v such_o magistrate_n such_o people_n such_o merchant_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v 4._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o help_v other_o by_o their_o purse_n estate_n counsel_n admonition_n but_o especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v usual_o and_o by_o a_o proper_a term_n call_v good_a work_n therefore_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n act_n 9.36_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o you_o but_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v thief_n not_o only_o in_o rob_v and_o take_v from_o other_o but_o in_o not_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o christian_a commiseration_n there_o be_v something_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n the_o poor_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n you_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o